man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o this_o blessedness_n iii_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n when_o their_o day_n shall_v whole_o end_v their_o glory_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n of_o which_o separation_n chrysostome_n thus_o speak_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o wise_a for_o ever_o from_o almighty_a god_n we_o read_v isa_n 14.9_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n viz._n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n shore_n the_o water_n cover_v the_o chariot_n the_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n after_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v upon_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a exod._n 14.28_o 29._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o noah_n to_o sit_v secure_a in_o the_o ark_n above_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v drown_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o flood_n what_o then_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o shame_n and_o misery_n what_o encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n be_v root_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o unwilling_a now_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n iv_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n write_v say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v ease_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o troublesome_a travel_n of_o this_o life_n be_v translate_v from_o this_o world_n vanity_n into_o heaven_n felicity_n where_o shall_v be_v neither_o labour_n in_o action_n nor_o pain_n in_o passion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o annoy_v with_o pinch_v cold_a nor_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o rest_v and_o refresh_v to_o our_o weak_a frail_a and_o weary_a body_n so_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o our_o grave_n they_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n weakness_n weariness_n and_o all_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n yea_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o attendant_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n in_o subdue_a corruption_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n to_o piety_n have_v tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o malice_n scoff_v reproach_n slander_n persecution_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v then_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n after_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n through_o shelf_n storm_n rock_n and_o pirate_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n catalogue_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o think_v how_o sweet_a heaven_n will_v be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o hard_a passage_n thither_o through_o labour_n more_o abundant_a stripe_n above_o measure_n many_o prison_n chain_n fetter_n whip_n scourge_n shipwreck_n death_n journeying_n peril_n of_o water_n robbery_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n by_o the_o heathen_a true_a it_o be_v he_o give_v in_o a_o large_a bill_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o wage_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reward_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n do_v work_v out_o for_o we_o a_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o so_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o great_a sufferer_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isachar_n gen._n 49.15_o that_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a therefore_o he_o put_v his_o shoulder_n to_o labour_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o tribute_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o rest_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v good_a but_o the_o land_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o rest_n will_v be_v best_a and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o they_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_o end_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o glorious_a rest_n will_v be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o most_o seasonable_a be_v heaven_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n we_o know_v how_o welcome_a the_o one_o be_v to_o a_o sea_n sick_a weather-beaten_a traveller_n and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o welcome_a the_o other_o will_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n sick_a of_o its_o own_o sinful_a imagination_n and_o tire_v out_o with_o outward_a temptation_n the_o happy_a soul_n that_o ever_o have_v sail_v over_o this_o euripus_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n in_o the_o most_o healthful_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o have_v so_o calm_a a_o passage_n say_v a_o good_a divine_a but_o that_o it_o have_v have_v cause_n enough_o often_o to_o wish_v itself_o on_o shore_n death_n sa._n ward_n on_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n be_v there_o any_o palace_n or_o tower_n here_o so_o high_a or_o strong_a that_o can_v keep_v disease_n from_o the_o body_n or_o care_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o satan_n assault_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o such_o a_o island_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o may_v free_v man_n body_n or_o mind_n from_o disquiet_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n how_o will_v people_n strive_v to_o dwell_v there_o certain_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o oh_o how_o will_v it_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v heaven_n and_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n if_o seaman_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o month_n upon_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o many_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o have_v be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o shipwreck_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o descry_v but_o a_o creek_n of_o land_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o land_n land_n we_o be_v nigh_o to_o such_o a_o coast_n where_o we_o will_v be_v then_o much_o more_o those_o that_o have_v run_v
his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o retain_v the_o essential_a as_o longitude_n latitude_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o but_o will_v you_o see_v the_o manifold_a proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o you_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o note_n of_o time_n you_o may_v believe_v that_o pharaoh_n as_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v invade_v by_o a_o host_n of_o wave_n which_o conquer_a his_o charet_n make_v he_o without_o wheel_n to_o hurry_v fast_o into_o hell_n while_o moses_n lead_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o sea_n pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o water_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n also_o leave_v his_o tomb_n without_o a_o equal_a and_o contrary_a wonder_n then_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_a rise_v into_o alps_n as_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o quake_v like_o the_o water_n and_o well_o may_v the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n conquer_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o the_o angel_n too_o make_v a_o little_a earthquake_n in_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o remove_v the_o mighty_a stone_n with_o which_o the_o senseless_a jew_n try_v to_o oppress_v our_o saviour_n after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v seal_v he_o up_o to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o rise_v again_o the_o earth_n now_o move_v and_o dance_v for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o stone_n give_v place_n to_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o angel_n have_v open_v the_o tomb_n shall_v we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n whence_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v a_o angel_n supply_v his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v to_o obedience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o rest_v himself_o in_o triumph_n after_o the_o conflict_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n which_o he_o do_v imitate_v in_o purity_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n but_o more_o wonderful_a for_o that_o be_v of_o so_o instant_a a_o terror_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o object_n of_o our_o memory_n then_o our_o eye_n but_o this_o with_o a_o courteous_a majesty_n be_v patient_a to_o be_v behold_v the_o terrify_a woman_n quick_o behold_v this_o sight_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o first_o by_o their_o innocence_n the_o soldier_n behold_v it_o too_o but_o with_o such_o guilty_a faintness_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o disgrace_v their_o sex_n as_o their_o profession_n disarm_v themselves_o at_o once_o both_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o soul_n together_o they_o become_v as_o breathless_a carcase_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o captive_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o the_o woman_n be_v comfort_v they_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n they_o hasten_v with_o the_o confuse_a speed_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o while_o they_o seek_v the_o disciple_n they_o find_v their_o saviour_n himself_o who_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o speech_n and_o again_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o quick_a as_o their_o love_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o speedy_o find_v peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o auditor_n who_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o tomb_n as_o the_o woman_n run_v from_o it_o where_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o enter_v but_o they_o perceive_v christ_n victory_n over_o death_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o linen_n clothes_n his_o spoil_n of_o death_n and_o these_o spoil_n too_o have_v be_v divide_v the_o napkin_n off_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n attend_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o disciple_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o steal_v away_o as_o be_v give_v out_o appear_v by_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o leisure_n of_o his_o undress_v and_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o linen_n which_o the_o affright_a policy_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v no_o more_o touch_n than_o observe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o observe_v it_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o eye_n as_o much_o amaze_v as_o their_o mind_n the_o soldier_n too_o do_v more_o tremble_n than_o watch_n but_o the_o disciple_n have_v less_o fear_n and_o more_o time_n beside_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o which_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o can_v now_o teach_v the_o woman_n this_o news_n of_o the_o grave_a lo_o here_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n who_o almighty_a strength_n vouchsafe_v to_o couch_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o lo_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o grave_a will_v you_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v raise_v behold_v how_o the_o potter_n work_v upon_o the_o wheel_n he_o take_v clay_n he_o make_v it_o a_o vessel_n and_o this_o vessel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n he_o make_v it_o again_o as_o he_o best_o please_v christ_n be_v immortal_a clay_n and_o earth_n pure_a than_o heaven_n when_o by_o the_o wonder_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v make_v into_o one_o and_o of_o one_o matter_n do_v consist_v both_o the_o potter_n and_o his_o pot_n from_o this_o break_a clay_n there_o do_v arise_v the_o same_o and_o a_o renew_a christ_n can_v any_o man_n in_o this_o point_n be_v yet_o a_o infidel_n if_o any_o can_v see_v how_o he_o convert_v they_o he_o let_v thomas_n disgrace_v himself_o to_o a_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o distrust_n merciful_o and_o miraculous_o increase_v his_o faith_n can_v any_o body_n doubt_v he_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o body_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o god_n have_v he_o not_o a_o glorious_a body_n who_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v when_o he_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v obedient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n &_o though_o he_o be_v patient_a under_o death_n three_o day_n yet_o since_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v spend_v before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o after_o he_o revive_v there_o be_v the_o number_n but_o not_o the_o length_n of_o three_o day_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v so_o short_a a_o change_n as_o seem_v rather_o a_o sleep_n then_o death_n he_o rise_v not_o soon_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o bâ—_n fâ—lly_o dead_a he_o lay_v no_o long_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v see_v corruption_n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 2.19_o and_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o methinks_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o black_a mouth_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n bid_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 27.42_o which_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o here_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n gregor_n plus_fw-fr fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la resurgere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n descendere_fw-la gregor_n to_o rise_v be_v more_o say_v gregory_n to_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n this_o likewise_o declare_v his_o dominion_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o enemy_n christ_n therefore_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a if_o he_o have_v die_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o at_o least_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v death_n but_o to_o have_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o field_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n hosea_n 13.14_o this_o likewise_o show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v have_v he_o only_o die_v for_o we_o think_v not_o a_o man_n debt_n then_o pay_v when_o he_o or_o his_o surety_n go_v
still_o keep_v its_o splendour_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v we_o see_v it_o so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v this_o glory_n always_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v all_o his_o member_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o his_o member_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v their_o glory_n and_o fit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v deck_v their_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v trim_v their_o robe_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o person_n glorious_a but_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o glorious_a it_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o member_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v glorious_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o triumph_n his_o body_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o nail_n rend_v with_o stripe_n tear_v with_o thorn_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o a_o throne_n who_o ornament_n be_v justice_n and_o the_o foundation_n mercy_n as_o one_o well_o note_v his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v receive_v the_o like_a glorious_a entertainment_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n those_o member_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n everlasting_o with_o their_o head_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o his_o person_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o one_o day_n in_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n when_o himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o respect_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v that_o his_o member_n may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o request_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o prayer_n volo_fw-la pater_fw-la father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o servant_n may_v be_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n now_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specisical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a estate_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o essential_a part_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o degree_n not_o of_o part_n &_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la now_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v our_o infancy_n our_o future_a estate_n be_v our_o manhood_n for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v glory_n give_v they_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a glorious_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o bless_a yea_o even_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o miserable_a when_o shame_n reproach_n and_o trouble_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v glory_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o splendour_n the_o brightness_n of_o grace_n vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aetas_fw-la infantilis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v gracious_a be_v glorious_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n only_o some_o alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o new_a quality_n as_o in_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o a_o super-introduction_n of_o new_a quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o those_o very_a quality_n which_o do_v principal_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n now_o we_o have_v drop_n than_o river_n of_o delight_n psal_n 36.8_o both_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v wherein_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o do_v consist_v and_o compa_fw-mi ing_z it_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o such_o a_o object_n as_o be_v perfect_o all-sufficient_o and_o principal_o good_a which_o be_v only_a god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o perfect_a union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o when_o these_o natural_a weak_a and_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v transfigure_v and_o transform_v into_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o property_n of_o which_o blessedness_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a second_o that_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o three_o that_o as_o it_o fulfil_v the_o large_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o perpetual_o affect_v to_o it_o and_o incessant_o desirous_a of_o it_o our_o glory_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v what_o our_o weak_a soul_n can_v now_o wish_v for_o but_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o corroborate_v and_o enlarge_v so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o gradual_a or_o circumstantial_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la arrian_n gregor_n nazianzâ—n_n orat._n contr_n arrian_n &_o celebratio_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n communis_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o common_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o in_o part_n already_o communicate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n effect_v
of_o evil_n you_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o this_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n have_v you_o as_o many_o life_n as_o hair_n on_o your_o head_n as_o a_o martyr_n wish_v he_o have_v have_v you_o million_o of_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o life_n which_o suffer_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a suffering_n and_o your_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a see_v what_o christ_n say_v mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a loss_n and_o present_a gain_n your_o present_a suffering_n and_o present_a reward_n your_o present_a reward_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o than_o all_o you_o can_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o right_a to_o heaven_n which_o believer_n have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v far_o above_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n now_o if_o the_o reward_n which_o suffer_v christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o their_o suffering_n then_o doubtless_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand-fold_n more_o transcendent_a sect_n ii_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n of_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o our_o future_a glory_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o present_a suffering_n be_v earthly_a the_o good_n of_o which_o you_o be_v spoil_v be_v earthly_a your_o liberty_n your_o house_n your_o life_n your_o joy_n your_o ease_n be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o your_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a every_o part_n every_o degree_n of_o your_o future_a glory_n be_v heavenly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v transient_a pass_v away_o and_o can_v endure_v and_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a endure_v your_o present_a suffering_n be_v transient_a they_o pass_v away_o they_o endure_v not_o athanasius_n say_v of_o persecution_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cito_fw-la transiret_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o swift_a than_o time_n your_o suffering_n pass_v away_o together_o with_o time_n they_o can_v endure_v always_o all_o you_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o now_o your_o glory_n be_v permanent_a it_o shall_v abide_v and_o endure_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n a_o moment_n a_o minute_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o present_a suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n your_o glory_n be_v eternal_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o your_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o suffer_a imprisonment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v eternal_a you_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o life_n be_v eternal_a what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o eternity_n you_o say_v you_o have_v suffer_v long_o as_o asaph_n you_o be_v plague_v every_o morning_n you_o have_v be_v in_o bitterness_n all_o your_o day_n ever_o since_o you_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n you_o have_v be_v afflict_v from_o your_o youth_n up_o to_o your_o age_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o thy_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n yea_o million_o of_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n nor_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o so_o much_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o eternity_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o light_a thing_n and_o heavy_a between_o a_o feather_n and_o a_o rock_n between_o chaff_n and_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n your_o present_a affliction_n be_v light_a your_o future_a glory_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o observe_v what_o a_o most_o elegant_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o oppose_v glory_n to_o affliction_n he_o oppose_v eternal_a to_o momentany_a he_o oppose_v weight_n to_o light_v and_o he_o add_v a_o most_o transcendent_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n some_o by_o add_v some_o other_o word_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n moment_n any_o our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n eternal_a our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_n our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n weighty_a whatsoever_o your_o affliction_n be_v and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v only_o on_o your_o suffering_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n so_o they_o be_v not_o light_a but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o oppose_v to_o future_a glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n nothing_o 5._o affliction_n do_v not_o seize_v on_o we_o at_o all_o time_n christian_n have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o moment_n of_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o their_o moment_n of_o trouble_n their_o present_a time_n of_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a time_n and_o now_o be_v of_o sorrow_n they_o even_o they_o have_v their_o time_n to_o sing_v and_o dance_v as_o their_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pressure_n david_n have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n as_o time_n to_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v their_o sad_a eclipse_n but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o now_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o and_o every_o moment_n during_o eternity_n they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a glory_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o shame_n perpetual_a joy_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o sorrow_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v continual_o sing_v for_o superabundant_a joy_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o never_o feel_v sorrow_n since_o their_o creation_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o very_a stranger_n to_o sorrow_n as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v to_o joy_n this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a self-deceiving_a speech_n of_o babylon_n lo_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o sorrow_n the_o godly_a when_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n shall_v say_v it_o true_o now_o we_o sit_v as_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sorrow_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n whilst_o eternity_n last_v eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a moment_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o happiness_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n because_o affliction_n be_v just_o due_a be_v you_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o be_v you_o cast_v by_o man_n into_o prison_n into_o dungeon_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n be_v you_o banish_v from_o your_o country_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n you_o deserve_v that_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n from_o your_o god_n from_o your_o saviour_n to_o eternity_n be_v you_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v your_o body_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o tear_v they_o to_o piece_n you_o deserve_v this_o and_o more_o even_o to_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o devil_n to_o be_v devour_v you_o that_o sin_v daily_a deserve_v to_o suffer_v daily_o you_o that_o
merit_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n because_o as_o wage_n be_v usual_o give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o labour_n so_o this_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n that_o look_v at_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o wage_n of_o all_o her_o labour_n st._n peter_n write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n speak_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o reward_n be_v conditional_a rom._n 8.17_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o where_o merit_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v sol._n i_o answer_v the_o condition_n note_v out_o there_o the_o order_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n luke_n 17.7_o 8._o now_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o reward_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n not_o out_o of_o merit_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o merit_n there_o must_v be_v relatio_fw-la muneris_fw-la &_o remunerati_fw-la a_o relation_n between_o our_o give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o give_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o what_o at_o first_o come_v from_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 14._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o 2._o the_o obedience_n perform_v must_v be_v materia_fw-la indebita_fw-la to_o make_v it_o meritorious_a but_o we_o be_v every_o way_n bind_v to_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v he_o our_o service_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v we_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o have_v ransom_v we_o and_o therefore_o whole_o uncapable_a of_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n every_o meritorious_a work_n must_v be_v free_a proceed_v from_o our_o own_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v but_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v bind_v under_o many_o obligation_n to_o do_v they_o work_n of_o duty_n can_v merit_v 3._o every_o meritorious_a work_n must_v be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o proper_a work_n now_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o ability_n of_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o we_o be_v infinite_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n be_v a_o obligation_n that_o therefore_o one_o shall_v give_v another_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 4._o in_o a_o merit_n the_o work_n do_v must_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n now_o what_o be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o mite_n or_o penny_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o infinite_a reward_n and_o a_o finite_a work_n a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o a_o temporary_a work_n such_o be_v our_o work_n such_o be_v god_n reward_n so_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o defect_n in_o our_o best_a work_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o justice_n for_o who_o can_v think_v they_o shall_v deserve_v punishment_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o merit_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o justice_n too_o that_o work_n which_o merit_v must_v be_v perfect_o perfect_a there_o must_v be_v no_o flaw_n not_o a_o shadow_n of_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n â—our_n best_o work_v now_o though_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o â—eward_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.28_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o reward_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o meritiâ—_n abbot_n de_fw-fr meritiâ—_n it_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n compare_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o work_n and_o look_v no_o further_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o reward_n but_o consider_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o the_o work_n itself_o also_o proceed_v and_o all_o be_v mere_o and_o whole_o gift_n say_v learned_a bishop_n abbot_n 6._o hereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v of_o no_o validity_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v contribute_v by_o we_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o so_o then_o eternal_a life_n follow_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o as_o remunerate_v from_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o as_o confer_v in_o much_o mercy_n by_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n aquinas_n on_o matth._n 5.11_o â—6_n aquin._n suppl_n 3._o portis_fw-la quaest_a â—6_n assign_v to_o three_o order_n of_o glorify_a saint_n namely_o to_o virgin_n doctor_n and_o martyr_n a_o special_a crown_n of_o glory_n excel_v in_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o shall_v spend_v time_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o idle_a figment_n of_o the_o schoolman_n about_o these_o crown_n as_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o white_a crown_n the_o doctor_n a_o green_a crown_n the_o martyr_n a_o red_a crown_n such_o hay_n straw_n and_o stubble_n have_v the_o overcurious_a head_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o shall_v wave_v this_o and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o great_a reward_n i._o it_o be_v great_a absolute_o in_o itself_o consider_v the_o great_a god_n himself_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o reward_n we_o shall_v count_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n a_o great_a reward_n much_o more_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a reward_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n compare_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v some_o comparison_n in_o these_o for_o both_o be_v finite_a but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n perfection_n of_o holiness_n perfection_n of_o glory_n perfection_n of_o joy_n perfection_n of_o pleasure_n be_v this_o great_a reward_n ii_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o reward_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a reward_n far_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v comprehensive_o behold_v it_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o be_v the_o sea_n ink_n and_o the_o heaven_n parchment_n and_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n set_v on_o work_n to_o delineate_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o describe_v it_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a according_a as_o god_n be_v and_o who_o know_v how_o great_a he_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-satisfying_a reward_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o after_o so_o many_o name_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o crown_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n joy_n river_n of_o pleasure_n sometime_o a_o supper_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n white_a robe_n paradise_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o expression_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o
attend_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n upon_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a upon_o himself_o the_o seal_a stone_n iâ—_n remove_v the_o watchman_n be_v deceive_v and_o a_o dâ—ad_a carâ—cass_n revive_v 2._o the_o ancient_n makâ—_n isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o namely_o abraham_n take_v 29._o bâ—â—a_o in_o geâ—es_n 22._o isidor_n dâ—â—ccâ—es_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o bind_a and_o lay_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o as_o isaac_n carry_v wood_n for_o himself_o so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n carry_v the_o wooden_a cross_n now_o will_v you_o see_v a_o rise_n without_o death_n or_o sleep_n behold_v isaac_n as_o near_o the_o stroke_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n arise_v from_o the_o funeral_n pile_n he_o have_v take_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n and_o then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n and_o isaac_n throat_n god_n show_v favour_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o a_o ram_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v isaac_n from_o death_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v yet_o not_o slay_v and_o though_o not_o slay_v yet_o accept_v heb._n 11.8_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n verse_n 19_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n raise_v his_o humanity_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v more_o grateful_o affright_v you_o to_o see_v a_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o more_o yet_o to_o outlive_v his_o funeral_n behold_v than_o joseph_n a_o most_o excellent_a type_n of_o christ_n joseph_n be_v base_o betray_v and_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o egypt_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n be_v deliver_v so_o jesus_n be_v betray_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o judas_n his_o own_o apostle_n friend_n and_o follower_n and_o false_o accuse_v before_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o joseph_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n so_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n behold_v then_o joseph_n from_o the_o tombstone_n of_o his_o prison_n rise_v into_o a_o triumph_n as_o eminent_a as_o innocency_n which_o before_o have_v conquer_v his_o passion_n and_o now_o his_o affliction_n behold_v in_o joseph_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o body_n admirable_o mortal_a and_o incorruptible_a a_o body_n that_o suffer_v rather_o the_o grave_a than_o death_n 4._o samson_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o of_o his_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v at_o gaza_n when_o the_o gazites_n compass_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o all_o night_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o his_o back_n carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o hebron_n carry_v away_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n bar_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o maugre_o the_o watch_n that_o the_o jew_n set_v to_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n 292._o vide_fw-la ferum_fw-la in_o matth._n p._n 292._o christ_n arise_v with_o the_o mystical_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n no_o marvel_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o post_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o as_o samson_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n by_o open_v the_o seal_a sepulchre_n have_v subdue_v death_n yea_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n 5._o but_o what_o more_o proper_a type_n can_v there_o be_v then_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v ionas_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o parallel_v jonah_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fish_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o belly_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o his_o cast_n on_o shore_n again_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o new_a night_n of_o astonishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o egypt_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o watery_a purgatory_n at_o last_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n cast_v up_o the_o live_n he_o have_v sure_o die_v have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o rare_a anchorite_n though_o not_o a_o revive_n for_o he_o and_o his_o tomb_n be_v both_o alive_a but_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o for_o he_o arise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o return_v and_o quicken_v his_o body_n but_o his_o divinity_n which_o rest_v raise_v his_o humanity_n that_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o reunite_v it_o to_o his_o organical_a body_n and_o this_o body_n that_o arise_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a be_v void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o no_o more_o subject_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n or_o the_o like_a true_a it_o be_v he_o call_v for_o meat_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o 42._o and_o do_v eat_v it_o true_o but_o not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o meat_n or_o nourishment_n his_o body_n be_v then_o immortal_a mart._n edebat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitati_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la pet._n mart._n and_o impassable_a but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v other_o to_o life_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n lazarus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o cause_v meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o forgery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o bring_v not_o his_o meat_n with_o he_o but_o he_o take_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o furnish_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v provide_v and_o although_o he_o eat_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o glorify_a body_n be_v take_v away_o say_v augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o eat_v if_o he_o will_v peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n as_o namely_o his_o afford_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o thomas_n and_o other_o and_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o again_o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o convey_n himself_o from_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o his_o come_n in_o among_o they_o clausis_fw-la januis_fw-la the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o eat_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o cause_v a_o little_a meat_n and_o drink_n to_o consume_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o 24._o stell_n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n 24._o stella_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n lay_v aside_o all_o accidental_a property_n in_o
to_o prison_n for_o they_o and_o there_o abide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o again_o with_o a_o general_a discharge_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o bailiff_n and_o sergeant_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o can_v pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o he_o discharge_v our_o debt_n by_o die_v yet_o we_o have_v our_o acquittance_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 4.25_o sect_n v._o will_v you_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o dawn_a birth_n of_o the_o morning_n you_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o grave_n emulate_v the_o morning_n a_o coarse_a rise_v with_o more_o comfort_n and_o glory_n then_o the_o sun_n a_o winding-sheet_n fall_v away_o like_o a_o empty_a cloud_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n strive_v which_o shall_v first_o recover_v motion_n the_o hand_n help_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n and_o the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o it_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o can_v speak_v again_o the_o ear_n so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o dull_a silence_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o eye_n look_v forth_o of_o their_o tomb_n as_o if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v their_o own_o resurrection_n will_v you_o not_o be_v affright_v as_o well_o as_o instruct_v at_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v you_o not_o be_v turn_v into_o very_a course_n to_o see_v this_o live_a coarse_a will_v you_o not_o be_v strike_v as_o pale_a as_o the_o very_a winding-sheet_n you_o look_v upon_o but_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o majesty_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o strike_v thou_o with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o to_o make_v thou_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o dissolve_v into_o compassion_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o like_a resurrection_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o kiss_v those_o hand_n which_o before_o thou_o fear_v and_o then_o steadfast_o examine_v and_o adore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o raise_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o christ_n rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o burgess_n in_o a_o parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v so_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.6_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o capite_fw-la rise_v with_o he_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n represent_v our_o person_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o and_o attend_v he_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o our_o head_n diffuse_v and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o his_o rise_n first_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v christ_n rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o we_o by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n say_v he_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10._o â—8_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 110._o ult_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a john_n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v under_o death_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o now_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la and_o therefore_o however_o the_o angel_n be_v instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 24.31_o yet_o the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v god_n alone_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v exclude_v for_o howbeit_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o only_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n we_o acknowledge_v christum_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o i_o grant_v as_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o lazarus_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7.14_o so_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v perform_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v give_v some_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v have_v its_o instrumental_a force_n as_o that_o voice_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7.14_o and_o that_o voice_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n john_n 11.43_o 44._o and_o this_o sign_n be_v express_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n john_n 5.28_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o by_o all_o which_o place_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o that_o day_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o awake_v all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o rise_v too_o and_o shall_v this_o dust_n be_v take_v up_o and_o breathe_v on_o shall_v every_o man_n by_o this_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o wonderful_a as_o the_o first_o adam_n belove_a shall_v we_o want_v faith_n when_o god_n want_v not_o power_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o unite_v the_o body_n then_o to_o make_v it_o he_o that_o make_v we_o etantillo_fw-la semine_fw-la shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o etantillo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a discourtesy_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o god_n deny_v not_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v not_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n thus_o receive_v a_o son_n by_o elias_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o god_n nay_o do_v not_o his_o servant_n do_v more_o for_o the_o shunamite_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o son_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a nay_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o elias_n give_v life_n to_o one_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o themselves_o teach_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o by_o a_o great_a mercy_n he_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n free_o bind_v himself_o to_o admit_v our_o boldness_n not_o so_o much_o to_o request_v as_o to_o claim_v a_o resurrection_n for_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o remember_v by_o their_o tomb_n then_o their_o labour_n or_o shall_v they_o be_v worse_o oppress_v by_o death_n than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o torment_n shall_v those_o eye_n that_o do_v still_o watch_n or_o mourn_v for_o ever_o want_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n shall_v those_o hand_n that_o have_v
be_v exercise_v in_o extend_v themselves_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v for_o ever_o bind_v by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o death_n shall_v those_o knee_n which_o have_v bow_v with_o such_o willing_a reverence_n be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o tear_n o_o david_n if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n what_o then_o o_o job_n be_v become_v of_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v now_o as_o much_o without_o hope_n as_o before_o it_o be_v without_o rest_n where_o be_v then_o o_o esaias_n thy_o victorious_a suffering_n if_o after_o the_o ignorant_a fury_n of_o the_o see_v and_o schism_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o body_n suffer_v a_o wide_a disordation_n from_o thy_o soul_n for_o tedious_a eternity_n where_o be_v thy_o travel_n then_o o_o paul_n if_o after_o thy_o christian_a geography_n and_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v to_o the_o dull_a peace_n of_o a_o grave_a no_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v make_v man_n with_o wisdom_n of_o art_n will_v neither_o lose_v his_o glory_n nor_o his_o work_n but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o great_a heaven_n for_o his_o angel_n so_o make_v he_o the_o less_o and_o mortal_a heaven_n of_o man_n body_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a as_o his_o soul_n sect_n vii_o there_o be_v more_o excellency_n of_o workmanship_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o variety_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v more_o true_o express_v god_n the_o body_n more_o easy_o the_o soul_n judge_v best_a but_o the_o body_n first_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o yet_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n most_o proper_o nay_o shall_v not_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o heaven_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o life_n will_v be_v lose_v while_o not_o enjoy_v and_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a god_n have_v prepare_v joy_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v but_o which_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o trance_n for_o ever_o possess_v as_o much_o without_o error_n as_o without_o measure_n such_o honour_n will_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v corruption_n yet_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v in_o their_o journey_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v hereafter_o honour_v humane_a flesh_n by_o raise_v it_o as_o he_o have_v already_o by_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v before_o his_o servant_n now_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o only_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n of_o sex_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o part_n when_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o body_n in_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o inexorable_a a_o matrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v no_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o a_o divorce_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o this_o match_n the_o ignoble_a parentage_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o what_o it_o want_v by_o birth_n be_v supply_v by_o dowry_n and_o flesh_n now_o be_v become_v such_o refine_a earth_n be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o shape_n and_o office_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v think_v scarce_o more_o noble_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o reserve_v by_o be_v invisible_a this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o body_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o corruption_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o mortality_n or_o the_o least_o decay_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o principle_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v see_v as_o number_v yet_o thus_o divide_v among_o themselves_o retain_v still_o though_o not_o a_o appetite_n yet_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o resurrection_n nature_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o and_o god_n will_v supply_v that_o and_o as_o easy_o unite_v as_o distinguish_v each_o dust_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v help_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o reason_n by_o sense_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o convince_v or_o persuade_v if_o you_o will_v be_v but_o as_o hardy_a as_o antiquity_n you_o may_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o the_o solemn_a poetry_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o creature_n rare_a than_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o so_o admirable_a in_o who_o ash_n you_o may_v find_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n expect_v but_o to_o be_v fan_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o flame_n as_o if_o this_o creature_n by_o a_o riddle_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o a_o fire_n both_o perish_v and_o revive_v but_o without_o the_o courtesy_n of_o supposition_n you_o may_v in_o earnest_n behold_v the_o eagle_n shoot_v forth_o new_a quill_n wherewith_o may_v be_v write_v and_o testify_v his_o endeavour_n of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v god_n teach_v nature_n how_o to_o teach_v we_o mystery_n and_o without_o the_o magical_a learning_n of_o the_o language_n of_o bird_n to_o understand_v without_o their_o voice_n their_o secret_a instruction_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o to_o discern_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n will_v require_v a_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o eagle_n remove_v then_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o the_o tree_n whereon_o they_o nest_n and_o with_o a_o negligent_a view_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o after_o the_o nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o winter_n they_o bud_v forth_o afresh_o into_o life_n and_o beauty_n yet_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o this_o easy_a contemplation_n study_v so_o broad_a a_o object_n let_v our_o eye_n with_o more_o grateful_a industry_n confine_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o least_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v at_o his_o delightful_a arithmetic_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v a_o seed_n who_o hope_n seem_v as_o small_a as_o itself_o by_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o be_v find_v by_o destruction_n to_o receive_v increase_n from_o the_o same_o furrow_n to_o take_v both_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o birth_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o see_v a_o little_a drop_n of_o man_n seed_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n together_o will_v think_v the_o one_o as_o unlikely_a to_o become_v a_o man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miraculous_a and_o curious_a a_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o seed_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 139._o and_o he_o can_v easy_o restore_v our_o body_n out_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a something_o which_o may_v confute_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o deride_v it_o act_n 17.18_o hold_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n isai_n 22.13_o that_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la sect_n viii_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o old_a companion_n again_o for_o shall_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o want_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v want_v both_o perfection_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a be_v it_o not_o most_o noble_a when_o it_o be_v most_o bountiful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o bountiful_a when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o likewise_o most_o full_a of_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o perfect_a in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v incorruptible_a when_o it_o be_v most_o burden_a and_o yet_o be_v most_o various_o active_a thus_o by_o this_o necessary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o
the_o manner_n but_o now_o see_v the_o curious_a zeal_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o body_n again_o but_z in_o a_o precise_a society_n it_o will_v have_v only_o its_o own_o again_o not_o any_o other_o new_a create_v body_n but_o the_o same_o numerical_a and_o substantial_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o proper_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o phil._n 3.21_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o st._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o job_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o there_o may_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n deformity_n superfluity_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o glorify_a perfection_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o essential_a body_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o action_n of_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v the_o godly_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v in_o these_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o be_v injustice_n that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v that_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o we_o serve_v god_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v 56._o absurdum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la caro_fw-la lanietur_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la coronetur_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sacta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la patria_fw-la aliis_fw-la suffectis_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la arcerentur_fw-la tertul._n the_o resurrect_a cap._n 56._o which_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o be_v for_o christ_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n indignity_n and_o torment_n of_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o another_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o because_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o raise_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o people_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v so_o honourable_o with_o the_o dead_a saint_n as_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n 3._o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o rise_v in_o another_o body_n but_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o also_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hole_n in_o his_o side_n john_n 20.27_o therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n who_o faith_n lie_v in_o his_o finger_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v it_o seem_v those_o scar_n remain_v in_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n aquinas_n vulnerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la insignia_fw-la aquinas_n else_o how_o can_v thomas_n see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o he_o be_v will_v to_o do_v but_o these_o scar_n be_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o body_n then_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o defect_n but_o ensign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a captain_n caius_n marius_n be_v on_o a_o time_n accuse_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o senate_n tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o show_v his_o wound_n and_o scar_n and_o slash_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n say_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la clamant_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o my_o word_n my_o wound_n cry_v loud_a enough_o so_o christ_n may_v show_v his_o pierce_a side_n gore_a hand_n and_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o organical_a body_n of_o his_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v i_o myself_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o 40._o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o part_n member_n and_o dimension_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o your_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v my_o very_a body_n which_o you_o see_v in_o which_o i_o long_o converse_v with_o you_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v now_o true_o rise_v again_o whence_o as_o theodoret_n say_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n moreover_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v rise_v unto_o grace_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v unto_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n 5_o consider_v that_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n a_o awake_n from_o sleep_n psalm_n 17._o ult_n therefore_o as_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v at_o night_n awake_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o own_o numerical_a body_n again_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o such_o numerical_a identity_n there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o restore_v the_o substantial_a union_n which_o be_v but_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o the_o part_n unite_v there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o personality_n and_o last_o the_o native_a temperament_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o individuate_a disposition_n whereby_o such_o a_o matter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a appetite_n to_o such_o a_o form_n which_o matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o inclination_n remain_v as_o former_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o extension_n as_o when_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v raise_v into_o a_o man_n the_o person_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v but_o not_o multiply_v object_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o resp_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o corruptible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o resurrect_v identitas_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o quacunque_fw-la materia_fw-la consistit_fw-la q._n ex_fw-la identitate_fw-la formae_fw-la consequitur_fw-la identitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la cum_fw-la materia_fw-la nullam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la habeat_fw-la actualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la accipit_fw-la à _fw-la forma_fw-la numerica_fw-la identitas_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la identitate_fw-la primae_fw-la materiae_fw-la nudae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la identitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la humani_fw-la durand_n send_v 4._o distinct_a 44._o plura_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n vide_fw-la synop_n purior_fw-la theol_fw-it disput_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o corruption_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o convert_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o live_a body_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o food_n luke_n 24.39_o this_o than_o may_v confute_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o identical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v aerial_a of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n not_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o member_n such_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o socinus_n with_o his_o follower_n who_o call_v into_o question_n this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la i_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v during_o this_o life_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n albeit_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o local_a distance_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n moreover_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n not_o walk_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o presence_n immediate_o behold_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o during_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o gracious_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 27.43_o viz._n the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v now_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v no_o bury_v place_n for_o dead_a soul_n but_o a_o glorious_a habitation_n for_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a observe_v likewise_o that_o argument_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n which_o strong_o prove_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.31_o 32._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v speak_v long_o after_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v so_o then_o they_o live_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n whereunto_o their_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n may_v full_o enjoy_v their_o god_n and_o perfect_o possess_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n verse_n 34._o this_o argument_n silence_v the_o sadducee_n final_o consider_v what_o mean_v stephen_n prayer_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o if_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n have_v die_v with_o his_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o receive_v his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o know_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o must_v live_v and_o subsist_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o pray_v christ_n to_o give_v present_a entertainment_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o reunite_v to_o it_o now_o as_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o be_v creep_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n again_o so_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v instate_v into_o blessedness_n by_o which_o place_n forementioned_a and_o such_o like_a be_v refute_v their_o heresy_n who_o either_o direct_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o imply_v it_o as_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o mori_n est_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la 256._o v.d._n gens_n in_o confess_v remonstrant_fw-la p._n 254_o 256._o &_o resurgere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la non_fw-la ente_fw-la iterum_fw-la existere_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v seem_v to_o favour_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o salvation_n i_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o that_o consideration_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o itself_o immortal_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a as_o its_o habitation_n for_o a_o pure_a immortal_a glorious_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n do_v even_o vehement_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n reign_v with_o angel_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o passion_n for_o her_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a she_o do_v possess_v can_v take_v she_o from_o the_o desire_n and_o memory_n thereof_o though_o she_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o its_o revolt_n though_o this_o friendly_a enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o persecute_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o yet_o do_v she_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o vehement_o long_a after_o it_o though_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n though_o it_o cause_n pity_n in_o its_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o cause_n horror_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lovely_a yet_o she_o forbear_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n that_o her_o body_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o bliss_n which_o she_o enjoy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o account_v their_o glory_n their_o blessedness_n complete_a till_o their_o body_n be_v reunt_v hence_o they_o do_v natural_o desire_v their_o reunion_n and_o as_o they_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n so_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o redeem_v our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thyself_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o its_o glorify_a body_n raise_v from_o among_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n rescue_v from_o its_o captivity_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o now_o again_o make_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o burden_n to_o it_o but_o a_o companion_n meet_v for_o it_o take_v in_o no_o object_n by_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n endanger_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v stupefy_v the_o affection_n or_o any_o way_n discompose_v the_o eternal_a rest_n disturb_v the_o peace_n eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n interrupt_v its_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n diminish_v its_o complete_a happiness_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v most_o sweet_o comply_v each_o with_o other_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o that_o dulness_n sottishness_n earthiness_n and_o drossiness_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o that_o it_o
we_o gal._n 6._o that_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a when_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o ground_n there_o it_o lie_v hide_v he_o see_v no_o more_o seed_n till_o the_o harvest_n come_v but_o then_o he_o reap_v many_o bushel_n for_o one_o so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o grace_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o possess_v heaven_n as_o a_o portion_n cast_v out_o by_o god_n own_o lot_n for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n oh_o how_o sweet_a shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o 1._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n i._o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o subjection_n natural_a servile_a magistratical_a in_o this_o state_n of_o liberty_n all_o yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n father_n shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v their_o paternal_a authority_n and_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o their_o command_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o servant_n to_o man_n the_o high_a potentate_n shall_v no_o more_o exercise_n authority_n over_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marriage_n they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o subjection_n they_o shall_v neither_o command_v nor_o obey_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n christ_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n which_o master_n have_v over_o their_o servant_n which_o prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o vassal_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o both_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n have_v over_o the_o church_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v put_v they_o down_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enervabit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n put_v they_o down_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v ii_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o that_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o body_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o whole_a government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v level_v all_o authority_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v rule_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n but_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v immediate_o govern_v all_o his_o saint_n iii_o a_o liberty_n from_o all_o spiritual_a tyranny_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o a_o tyrant_n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o and_o never_o will_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n no_o slavery_n be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o this_o slavery_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o any_o lust_n slavery_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v liberty_n compare_v to_o slavery_n to_o pride_n to_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o to_o any_o lust_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o a_o godly_a martyr_n to_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n chain_v to_o he_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n eye_n his_o breast_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v perish_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n such_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n present_a condition_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o very_a death_n to_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v set_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o thraldom_n sin_n will_v then_o be_v put_v off_o when_o glory_n be_v put_v on_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n shall_v be_v perfect_o destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v such_o will_v their_o liberty_n be_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o least_o shadow_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o token_n effect_n yea_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o and_o then_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o his_o mark_n to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n into_o their_o very_a conscience_n what_o doleful_a complaint_n have_v the_o godly_a make_v and_o still_o do_v make_v of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o while_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o miserable_a body_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o all_o their_o chain_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o the_o glorify_a shall_v no_o more_o fear_n wrath_n than_o the_o glorify_a shall_v hope_v for_o favour_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o dread_a hell_n than_o the_o damn_a true_o desire_v heaven_n their_o perfect_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o fearless_a estate_n as_o far_o above_o fear_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o great_a tempest_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o bond_n fetter_n chain_n yoke_n and_o such_o engine_n and_o instrument_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n be_v twin_n bear_v together_o and_o shall_v cease_v and_o die_v together_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n she_o cast_v off_o the_o mantle_n of_o suffer_v glory_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a together_o as_o the_o most_o contrarious_a extreme_n soon_o shall_v east_n and_o west_n meet_v in_o one_o point_n noon_n and_o midnight_n in_o one_o moment_n than_o perfection_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o least_o affliction_n lazarus_n be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o affliction_n as_o dives_n to_o pleasure_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v a_o man_n in_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v tempt_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o appear_v there_o to_o tempt_v any_o who_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o eternity_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o in_o chain_n of_o
which_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v god_n christ_n heaven_n happiness_n but_o shall_v be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thraldom_n to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o imbitter_v all_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o worldling_n to_o think_v he_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o riches_n honour_n friend_n delight_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o the_o afflict_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_a heaven_n but_o no_o such_o fear_n or_o thought_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n during_o eternity_n perplex_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o fear_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o lose_v what_o they_o do_v possess_v notable_a be_v that_o phrase_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v that_o if_o the_o glorify_v will_v get_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o damn_v can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n god_n have_v fast_o bolt_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o second_o adjunct_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v abundant_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5.24_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a glory_n eternal_a salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o hebr._n 5.9_o hebr._n 9.15_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la not_z vita_fw-la life_n not_o life_n imply_v eternity_n quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v perpetual_a endless_a everlasting_a adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o bless_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o he_o fall_v both_o from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o yet_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o fall_v from_o this_o bless_a estate_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a resp_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o revolt_a from_o god_n shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o god_n and_o so_o invincible_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o doubtless_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v thus_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n yet_o they_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o in_o his_o son_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o immutable_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o better_a and_o firm_a assurance_n than_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n mix_v with_o many_o corruption_n almost_o stifle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n oppose_v discourage_v discountenance_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n assault_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o numberless_a temptation_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n for_o perseverance_n and_o be_v better_a assure_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o covenant_n ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ-jesus_n than_o one_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n perfect_o upright_a and_o happy_a if_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o not_o establish_v upon_o this_o everlasting_a foundation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v also_o conceive_v divers_a holy_a end_n for_o which_o as_o he_o do_v preserve_v every_o child_n of_o he_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_a power_n unto_o salvation_n so_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o i._o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o of_o the_o lose_a seed_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n who_o to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v real_a demonstration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a cleanse_a and_o preserve_v they_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o eternity_n praise_v for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o craft_n might_n and_o malice_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o heart_n sick_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o sin_n have_v throw_v out_o its_o most_o deadly_a poison_n or_o when_o death_n have_v be_v devour_v mankind_n so_o many_o age_n yet_o shall_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o all_o as_o to_o make_v and_o everlasting_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_a in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v a_o eternal_a and_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n iii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v eternal_o honour_v as_o a_o redeemer_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n purchase_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a he_o will_v magnify_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o that_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a soul_n by_o establish_v his_o ransom_a once_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o christ_n be_v now_o very_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n who_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o oh_o how_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v he_o then_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o evermore_o iv_o that_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a object_n of_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n sweetness_n fullness_n who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n feast_n with_o his_o love_n beautify_v with_o his_o salvation_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n delight_v even_o to_o give_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o such_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o addition_n he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o but_o delight_v to_o give_v and_o communicate_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o blessedness_n so_o he_o will_v have_v everlasting_a vessel_n of_o honour_n into_o who_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n may_v stream_n and_o
for_o one_o of_o fabritius_n it_o be_v all_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v soon_o have_v turn_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o course_n than_o he_o from_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n yet_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o guild_v potsherd_n and_o the_o fair_a virtue_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o paint_a rag_n they_o never_o know_v what_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v what_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v blessedness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o every_o one_o shoot_v at_o a_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v blessedness_n be_v that_o estate_n that_o every_o man_n covet_v &_o boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n say_v s._n augustine_n 1_o august_n in_o psal_n 119._o serm._n 1_o good_a man_n do_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o even_o wicked_a man_n also_o do_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o it_o unto_o they_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n even_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n at_o their_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v the_o earth_n continual_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n o_o curas_fw-la hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la alas_o man_n care_n how_o full_a of_o pain_n alas_o man_n way_n how_o vile_a and_o vain_a but_o though_o blessedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n yet_o many_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o blessedness_n we_o may_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o other_o comfort_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o blessedness_n ear_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o great_a that_o good_a be_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o blessedness_n the_o bless_a man_n be_v define_v by_o some_o to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la patitur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o have_v every_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n to_o be_v consider_v privative_o and_o positive_o privative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o must_v be_v want_v positive_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o must_v be_v have_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n evil_a or_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o understanding_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o conceit_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o must_v want_v and_o be_v without_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o that_o he_o either_o feel_v or_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a evil_n his_o own_o fear_n imagination_n and_o apprehension_n be_v to_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o unhappiness_n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n fear_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o evil_n he_o be_v vex_v disquiet_v torment_v and_o can_v be_v true_o happy_a 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o affluence_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a every_o good_a thing_n the_o heart_n can_v wish_v a_o man_n must_v enjoy_v for_o look_v how_o much_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o want_v so_o much_o of_o his_o blessedness_n he_o want_v therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v blessedness_n be_v a_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o find_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n estate_n bless_v but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n mus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la affluere_fw-la abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o no_o good_a that_o he_o can_v desire_v must_v be_v want_v to_o he_o blessedness_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a correspondent_a to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o last_o good_a of_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o first_o for_o excellency_n the_o last_o for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a when_o blessedness_n come_v all_o good_a come_v along_o with_o it_o it_o comprehend_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o moreover_o blessedness_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o remuneration_n of_o all_o good_a though_o god_n do_v endue_v man_n with_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o albeit_o as_o there_o be_v several_a gift_n and_o employment_n of_o man_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a reward_n yet_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o be_v but_o one_o blessedness_n and_o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o blessedness_n have_v ever_o perpetuity_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o same_o perpetuity_n of_o happiness_n add_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o dubitatur_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ista_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o perpetuity_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a necessity_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v so_o exercise_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o behold_v and_o love_a god_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o do_v free_o perfect_v our_o nature_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o continue_v it_o so_o perfect_v from_o hence_o this_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gird_v on_o of_o the_o sword_n before_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o battle_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o victory_n can_v be_v judge_v nor_o the_o crown_n give_v alas_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n want_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v desire_n many_o evil_n present_v with_o we_o from_o which_o we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v we_o have_v now_o health_n and_o anon_o sickness_n now_o plenty_n anon_o want_v now_o peace_n anon_o trouble_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o no_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v reciprocal_a vicissitude_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interchange_a sail_n of_o the_o world_n windmill_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n that_o must_v open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o to_o a_o happy_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n ultima_fw-la semper_fw-la expectanda_fw-la dies_fw-la homini_fw-la dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la 3._o ou._n mâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o our_o life_n last_o day_n must_v be_v expect_v when_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a not_o till_o then_o thus_o epiphanius_n 6â—_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 6â—_n bring_v in_o methodius_n dispute_v against_o proclus_n the_o originist_n that_o god_n as_o the_o true_a physician_n have_v appoint_v death_n as_o a_o medicinable_a purgation_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o and_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o that_o as_o a_o goodly_a golden_a image_n sightly_o and_o seemly_o in_o all_o part_n if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o mean_n must_v be_v new_a cast_n and_o frame_v again_o for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n of_o it_o even_o so_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v and_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o the_o put_v away_o these_o blemish_n and_o the_o repair_v his_o ruin_n and_o decay_n must_v by_o death_n be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n thence_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v our_o love_n be_v there_o set_v where_o no_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n quae_fw-la possessa_fw-la onerant_fw-la amata_fw-la inquinant_fw-la amissa_fw-la cruciant_fw-la as_o bernard_n speak_v thing_n which_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o burden_n we_o while_o we_o love_v they_o defile_v we_o
be_v interest_v that_o look_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v verse_n 19_o earnesty_n to_o expect_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o their_o head_n to_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v earnest_o expect_v their_o future_a promise_a glory_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la parisiens_fw-la guilielm_n parisiens_fw-la their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n they_o long_v for_o this_o eternal_a habitation_n the_o moment_n that_o stop_v they_o here_o below_o seem_v age_n the_o diversion_n illusion_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v torment_n to_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o dangerous_a temptation_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o strong_a desire_n of_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a fill_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o live_v always_o in_o their_o desire_n after_o heaven_n comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n taste_v the_o happiness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v satisfy_v with_o in_o a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n now_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sure_a and_o be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v never_o delude_v the_o believer_n that_o listen_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o favour_n as_o whereby_o he_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n for_o what_o happiness_n they_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o that_o life_n he_o prepare_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v augustine_n aug._n aug._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v when_o his_o death_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o look_v for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n may_v boast_v himself_o happy_a before_o hand_n for_z philo_z jud._n philo_n jud._n the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o joy_n a_o harbinger_n pleasure_n precede_v the_o eternal_a one_o a_o aunt_n pass_v of_o blessedness_n 3._o god_n have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.13_o here_o indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n invest_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o have_v title_n to_o god_n reserve_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o give_v they_o somewhat_o here_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o render_v they_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n he_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o spirit_n with_o so_o much_o complacency_n that_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o may_v relish_v the_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o angel_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v receive_v with_o he_o you_o know_v a_o earnest_n be_v for_o security_n of_o a_o contract_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n a_o earnest_n likewise_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bargain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v secure_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o saint_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o god_n by_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o thereby_o to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o take_v we_o into_o that_o privy_a chamber_n where_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v pronounce_v he_o appli_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o himself_o interpose_v the_o caution_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o blot_v out_o those_o mortal_a discontent_n that_o labour_v to_o throw_v we_o into_o despair_n advance_v our_o hope_n by_o a_o prelibation_n of_o glory_n and_o handle_v we_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assurance_n can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v glory_n here_o in_o primitiis_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a harvest_n and_o a_o good_a crop_n look_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o merry_a sport_n god_n send_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n into_o they_o that_o like_o a_o unwholesome_a damp_n choke_v all_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o the_o damn_a drink_n of_o in_o hell_n so_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a dump_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o trouble_n than_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o jonathan_n take_v a_o little_a honey_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v which_o comfort_v his_o faint_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o drop_v a_o little_a comfort_n upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o secret_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n the_o godly_a be_v already_o glorify_v in_o part_n because_o that_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v they_o have_v now_o in_o part_n they_o know_v god_n in_o part_n they_o do_v here_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o part_n they_o have_v now_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o they_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v a_o believer_n have_v coelum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o christian_a have_v heaven_n within_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v certain_o there_o be_v heaven_n 4._o because_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o must_v the_o member_n also_o be_v glorify_v they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n now_o where_o he_o be_v they_o must_v also_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o contract_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o when_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v now_o glorious_a ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o this_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o john_n 17.24_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o essential_a glory_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o real_a glory_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o have_v it_o with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o the_o sun_n
come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o princely_a pomp_n it_o be_v also_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o carnal_a and_o blind_a jew_n think_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v not_o be_v thus_o miserable_a and_o so_o general_o hate_v as_o christ_n be_v thus_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v godly_a man_n almost_o overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o even_o bury_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o outward_a calamity_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a they_o present_o think_v there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v public_a their_o advantage_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a man_n see_v what_o they_o suffer_v but_o doubt_v of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n their_o religion_n pass_v for_o a_o imposture_n because_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o promise_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o evil_n it_o threaten_v be_v sensible_a and_o present_a we_o be_v say_v august_n 36._o august_n psal_n 36._o like_o those_o great_a tree_n which_o during_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v naked_a of_o all_o their_o leaf_n their_o life_n be_v enclose_v in_o their_o root_n their_o vigour_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o sap_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o vegetation_n they_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o their_o death_n be_v conspicuous_a every_o branch_n publish_v it_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n the_o winter_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o their_o life_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o death_n manifest_a the_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n they_o encounter_v the_o conflict_n they_o undergo_v persuade_v wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n that_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o languish_a and_o doleful_a death_n but_o their_o vigour_n be_v over-shadowed_n their_o glory_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spring_n must_v needs_o return_v to_o convince_v the_o ignorant_a that_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o leaf_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v not_o dead_a so_o must_v the_o general_a resurrection_n happen_v to_o assure_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a persecute_v by_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a excellency_n in_o grace_n therefore_o their_o glory_n can_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o please_v a_o carnal_a eye_n but_o external_a excellency_n and_o grace_n have_v little_a of_o that_o st._n james_n 2._o jam._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o gay_a clothes_n and_o a_o gold_n ring_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o faith_n but_o christ_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n cyrus_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v footman_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o he_o will_v make_v they_o horseman_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v horseman_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o he_o will_v set_v they_o over_o chariot_n if_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o village_n he_o will_v give_v they_o city_n if_o of_o city_n he_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o province_n christ_n preach_v otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o honour_n and_o become_v base_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o riches_n and_o become_v poor_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v he_o deny_v his_o life_n and_o become_v miserable_a what_o happiness_n what_o glory_n be_v there_o will_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v i_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n grace_n indeed_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o within_o be_v over-laid_a with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o outside_n be_v cover_v with_o badgers-skin_n and_o sheepskin_n so_o grace_n be_v inward_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o within_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pot_n of_o manna_n even_o joy_v unspeakable_a yet_o because_o the_o outside_n of_o grace_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o inward_a excellency_n and_o glory_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o holy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n and_o that_o their_o misery_n here_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o mercer_n mercer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ingenium_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la videt_fw-la deum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la maledicere_fw-la maledicit_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la benedicit_fw-la mercer_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o think_v those_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o cross_v with_o outward_a trouble_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a man_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o bless_v with_o outward_a thing_n wicked_a man_n think_v that_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o here_o and_o every_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o very_o presume_v that_o god_n by_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n intend_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o very_o often_o trouble_v upon_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o little_o think_v that_o where_o the_o godly_a man_n misery_n end_v there_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v and_o where_o the_o wicked_a mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d misery_n begin_v there_o the_o hapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n 〈…〉_o â—icked_a be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o 〈…〉_o â—odly_a be_v call_v so_o journer_n and_o 〈…〉_o â—â—nderers_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_z 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ared_n to_o the_o planet_n the_o plâ—_n 〈…〉_o west_n to_o east_n in_o a_o contrary_a moâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—rs_n do_v set_v where_o the_o planet_n riâ—e_v 〈…〉_o â—icked_a and_o the_o godly_a that_o move_v iâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o one_o rise_v where_o the_o oâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—th_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 〈…〉_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—appiness_n do_v appear_v sect_n ii_o .2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n before_o they_o can_v full_o see_v what_o glory_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n must_v make_v they_o perfect_o glorious_a before_o their_o glory_n will_v appear_v josua_n may_v have_v spy_n from_o canaan_n that_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o show_v he_o the_o abundance_n of_o vineyard_n the_o river_n of_o honey_n and_o milk_n till_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n to_o possess_v it_o so_o god_n spirit_n may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o taste_v of_o heaven_n as_o josua_n do_v of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v open_v a_o cranny_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v peep_v through_o and_o behold_v a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n but_o their_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v so_o full_o open_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o happiness_n gorran_n gorran_n our_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n hold_v in_o our_o hand_n cover_v with_o our_o finger_n through_o which_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v indeed_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o
it_o not_o rather_o be_v say_v count_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o weep_v sigh_a wring_v of_o hand_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o trouble_n wave_v upon_o wave_n storm_n upon_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v upon_o you_o then_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n call_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v call_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o magnify_v god_n clap_v your_o hand_n leap_v for_o joy_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o st._n james_n chap._n 1.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n or_o tribulation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n call_v you_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v imprison_v in_o fetter_n in_o a_o dungeon_n revile_v mock_v torture_a persecute_a hate_a of_o all_o count_v you_o he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n destitute_a of_o friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v through_o famine_n count_v you_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n a_o happy_a man_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a who_o all_o man_n hate_v who_o suffer_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n imprisonment_n death_n banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a who_o endure_v most_o misery_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n we_o count_v he_o and_o he_o only_o a_o miserable_a man_n that_o can_v laugh_v and_o sing_v away_o care_n and_o sorrow_n who_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o see_v no_o sorrow_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n who_o can_v eat_v drink_v and_o play_v and_o so_o pass_v his_o time_n of_o life_n away_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a which_o make_v he_o happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o present_a but_o shall_v be_v happy_a to_o eternity_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a and_o he_o that_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n we_o count_v he_o a_o curse_a man_n lazarus_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v glorious_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o jollity_n because_o he_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_o bless_v but_o our_o present_a suffering_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a for_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o thick_a of_o they_o math._n 5.11_o 12._o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o our_o present_a misery_n at_o the_o uttermost_a can_v but_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o temporal_a life_n which_o will_v come_v they_o or_o come_v they_o not_o fail_v we_o at_o length_n but_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a blissful_a life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v cry_v out_o with_o that_o great_a apostle_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n with_o its_o terror_n nor_o life_n with_o its_o charm_n neither_o angel_n with_o their_o beauty_n nor_o devil_n with_o their_o deformity_n thing_n present_a with_o their_o allurement_n thing_n future_a with_o their_o promise_n or_o threaten_n nor_o hell_n with_o its_o torment_n can_v ever_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v st._n augustine_n because_o death_n though_o never_o so_o hideous_a lead_v we_o to_o he_o life_n be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n angel_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o his_o mercy_n thing_n present_a be_v false_a thing_n to_o come_v uncertain_a hell_n with_o god_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n without_o he_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n or_o we_o may_v say_v again_o with_o the_o same_o father_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v a_o christian_a from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a not_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o dismal_a a_o estate_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o love_n not_o the_o angel_n because_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o spirit_n combine_v together_o against_o we_o not_o the_o vexation_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v sweet_a when_o undergo_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o give_v we_o a_o near_a conjunction_n to_o his_o person_n not_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v bestow_v nor_o promise_v which_o can_v countervail_v he_o not_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n firm_o unite_v to_o christ_n can_v by_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o oh_o the_o solidity_n perspicuity_n and_o selfsufficiency_n of_o that_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o delight_n of_o that_o celestial_a company_n and_o crown_v society_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o blessedness_n internal_a external_n and_o eternal_a what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o answer_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n the_o disease_a will_v endure_v the_o cut_n and_o sear_v of_o their_o member_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o short_a tedious_a life_n heathen_n have_v suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n if_o they_o prize_v the_o shadow_n so_o much_o at_o what_o rate_n shall_v we_o value_v the_o substance_n what_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n consider_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o small_a shower_n at_o the_o most_o but_o some_o short_a storm_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o eternal_a calm_n isa_n 54.8_o chap._n xii_o sect._n i._n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o divine_a assistance_n adventure_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n glory_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v silence_n and_o astonishment_n to_o be_v the_o best_a commendation_n we_o can_v give_v it_o i_o confess_v our_o understanding_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o when_o the_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o come_v and_o see_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o resolve_v concern_v it_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n confess_v that_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o wisdom_n prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v report_v in_o she_o own_o country_n when_o she_o come_v in_o person_n to_o his_o court_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n confess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o thousand_o part_n be_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o time_n and_o place_n as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creature_n restoration_n we_o read_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v conlain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o here_o divers_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v quest_n 1._o what_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n resp_n 1._o under_o this_o word_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o comprise_v the_o elect_a angel_n because_o never_o subject_n to_o vanity_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o comprise_v the_o godly_a elect_a man_n under_o this_o word_n creature_n in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o
and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o incarnation_n until_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n then_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o number_v the_o four_o part_n the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n and_o glean_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n st._n john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v this_o rejoice_v every_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o sweet_a and_o most_o bless_a society_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o see_v many_o frown_n upon_o thou_o and_o sleight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yea_o even_o shun_v thy_o company_n yet_o labour_v thou_o for_o a_o assure_a part_n in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o then_o rejoice_v in_o assure_a hope_n there_o to_o find_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n many_o dweller_n many_o sweet_a companion_n though_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o live_v like_o a_o eremite_n or_o anchoret_n all_o his_o time_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o this_o society_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o father_n house_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v he_o ascend_v my_o soul_n mount_v up_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o get_v above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n make_v haste_n and_o fly_v unto_o that_o lofty_a hill_n where_o god_n abide_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n still_o oh_o how_o shall_v every_o christian_a so_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o long_o after_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o more_o near_o and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o his_o presence_n laban_n note_v in_o jacob_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o his_o father_n house_n genes_n 31.30_o say_v he_o to_o he_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v because_o thou_o soar_v longedst_a after_o thy_o father_n house_n jacob_n have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n though_o very_o old_a and_o blind_a that_o he_o sore_o long_v to_o be_v go_v from_o laban_n to_o his_o father_n house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o such_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o be_v here_o and_o exceed_o to_o long_a after_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n it_o be_v a_o good_a change_n for_o jacob_n to_o go_v from_o laban_n a_o unkind_a father-in-law_n unto_o isaac_n a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n but_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o the_o world_n a_o cruel_a stepmother_n yea_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a and_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o go_v from_o among_o swearer_n worldling_n drunkard_n profane_a person_n scorner_n of_o religion_n persecutor_n to_o go_v from_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v from_o the_o low_a region_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v over_o our_o head_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n i_o say_v to_o go_v from_o all_o these_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a father_n shall_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n long_o after_o this_o exceed_o it_o show_v want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o child_n and_o a_o ungracious_a disposition_n when_o he_o secret_o long_v for_o his_o father_n land_n or_o good_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o his_o father_n die_v who_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o dear_a to_o a_o child_n then_o all_o his_o good_n or_o land_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o after_o our_o father_n house_n if_o we_o see_v our_o father_n house_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n arm_n out_o of_o this_o borrow_a prison_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n low_a house_n while_o we_o be_v lodge_v here_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o lie_v ever_o in_o one_o chamber_n but_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v nether_a house_n to_o another_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v upper_a house_n we_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o home_n we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o discouragement_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o life_n bitter_a but_o let_v this_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v they_o to_o his_o father_n house_n his_o father_n will_v make_v they_o welcome_a and_o give_v they_o houseroom_n and_o though_o they_o change_v dwell_v place_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o master_n nor_o their_o service_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o revel_v 22.3_o sect_n iv_o moreover_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isai_n 66.7_o here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o you_o i_o have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thâ—_n crown_n of_o life_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o another_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n now_o crown_v you_o know_v be_v give_v either_o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n or_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 1._o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n when_o at_o time_n of_o high_a solemnity_n they_o will_v show_v their_o great_a magnificence_n 2._o as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o by_o ancient_a story_n it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o valour_n or_o in_o learning_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o some_o with_o rose_n some_o with_o laurel_n or_o bay_n some_o with_o olive_n some_o with_o gold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cherish_v the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o art_n and_o virtue_n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n allude_v it_o promise_v crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o goodly_a reward_n we_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o receive_v to_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n overcome_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o sinful_a nature_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n hence_o i_o infer_v how_o abject_a soever_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n glory_n shall_v follow_v their_o suffering_n as_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n upon_o earth_n you_o know_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a pope_n of_o late_a day_n have_v strive_v to_o out-climb_a they_o so_o the_o bramble_n in_o jotham_n
parable_n will_v have_v out-climbed_n the_o cedar_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v create_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n that_o be_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o king_n be_v but_o as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v they_o over_o the_o laity_n but_o pope_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v king_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n sufficient_a of_o their_o magnificence_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o change_v name_n with_o they_o and_o take_v their_o name_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n in_o exchange_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v go_n i_o urge_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o inference_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o great_a king_n be_v the_o great_a christian_n be_v for_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a christian_a a_o crown_n shall_v be_v give_v infinite_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o crown_n be_v ensign_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o account_v of_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v will_v put_v a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v those_o under_o we_o to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v go_v they_o shall_v go_v when_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v when_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o can_v have_v not_o only_a person_n but_o province_n under_o our_o subjection_n and_o can_v make_v ourselves_o commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o country_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o people_n shall_v serve_v we_o and_o nation_n shall_v bow_v before_o we_o this_o will_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o ambition_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v one_o that_o have_v the_o aspire_a mind_n of_o absalon_n to_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o father_n head_n if_o we_o can_v climb_v high_o yet_o and_o get_v to_o be_v not_o only_o sovereign_n over_o divers_a province_n as_o ahasuerus_n be_v but_o also_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v alexander_n be_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o our_o coffer_n euripide_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o violandum_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la violandum_fw-la caesar_n ex_fw-la euripide_fw-la and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o our_o footstool_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v inflame_v our_o ambition_n and_o if_o at_o all_o for_o a_o kingdom_n one_o will_v violate_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o justice_n as_o one_o long_o ago_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o he_o will_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o alas_o beloved_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o poor_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o sovereignty_n then_o ever_o ahasuerus_n or_o alexander_n be_v or_o then_o ever_o adam_n be_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 2.8_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n even_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o they_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o shall_v sit_v who_o christ_n judge_v they_o shall_v judge_n and_o as_o christ_n reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v also_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o crown_n so_o settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n as_o that_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o perpetual_a safety_n under_o it_o either_o safety_n from_o sickness_n and_o disease_n or_o safety_n from_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o both_o king_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o other_o man_n for_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v not_o castle_n of_o health_n nor_o can_v their_o crown_n keep_v their_o head_n from_o ache_n they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o other_o man_n nay_o they_o more_o than_o other_o every_o rail_a shimei_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bark_v at_o they_o every_o traitorous_a sheba_n will_v be_v blow_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v sit_v sure_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o majesty_n no_o sickness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o blast_v it_o no_o enemy_n to_o endanger_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n isai_n 25.8_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o honour_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o burden_n than_o other_o man_n their_o crown_n be_v thick_a stick_v with_o care_n then_o with_o gem_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v when_o the_o imperial_a robe_n be_v bring_v he_o to_o put_v on_o oh_o nobilem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la faelicem_fw-la pannum_fw-la oh_o here_o be_v a_o robe_n say_v he_o full_a of_o bravery_n than_o felicity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o crown_n be_v as_o free_v from_o trouble_n as_o from_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o honour_n it_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v they_o with_o care_n but_o give_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v ever_o wait_v upon_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o dignify_v as_o to_o let_v their_o temple_n be_v impale_v with_o this_o glorious_a crown_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1.12_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o shall_v never_o taste_v more_o of_o death_n herein_o again_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o earthly_a crown_n and_o excel_v as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crown_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n to_o dissipation_n job_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n sometime_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n job_n 12.13_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 1_o sam._n 15.28_o but_o howsoever_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o translate_v yet_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v translate_v death_n will_v translate_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o another_o place_n though_o while_o they_o live_v their_o crown_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o other_o person_n but_o sit_v fast_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o removal_n at_o all_o either_o from_o it_o to_o we_o or_o from_o we_o to_o it_o when_o once_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o what_o they_o want_v of_o perpetuity_n they_o want_v of_o perfect_a felicity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v perpetuity_n of_o continuance_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n st._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4._o he_o that_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o glorious_a crown_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o see_v
vehement_a affection_n and_o take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n after_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o harsh_a unkind_a usage_n how_o do_v jacob_n tender_a benjamin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o express_v upon_o his_o return_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o belove_a joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n and_o charet_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o his_o family_n into_o egypt_n oh_o than_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a with_o what_o affection_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v take_v home_o his_o child_n to_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n when_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n moreover_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n think_v you_o will_v god_n receive_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o sweet_a odour_n from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a gift_n for_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a donation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o which_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a gratuity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pandora_n through_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o deliver_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n god_n manifest_v much_o love_n to_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n in_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v often_o grieve_v by_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o quit_v his_o old_a habitation_n what_o abundance_n of_o love_n then_o will_v he_o express_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o displease_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o saint_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n oh_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n express_v to_o his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n psal_n 45.15_o though_o the_o church_n sigh_v here_o below_o she_o know_v her_o beloved_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n that_o have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o his_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o heavenly_a triumph_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o gracious_a lord_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o love_a brother_n epictet_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la qui_fw-la conjux_fw-la pariter_fw-la scaterque_fw-la paterque_fw-la tu_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la prater_n eris_fw-la ovid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n in_o epictet_n of_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o root_n and_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a attractive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whatsoever_o offer_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v they_o or_o whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o may_v have_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o name_n to_o the_o magnificent_a and_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n oh_o what_o a_o feast_n will_v christ_n make_v for_o all_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o all_o together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o that_o word_n be_v too_o straight_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o straight_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o what_o comfort_n may_v the_o meditation_n hereof_o afford_v to_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v now_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n know_v you_o though_o the_o world_n exclude_v you_o yet_o heaven_n will_v receive_v you_o though_o the_o world_n afford_v you_o no_o houseroom_n but_o shut_v you_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v take_v you_o into_o his_o own_o house_n yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n you_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o house_n be_v rich_o furnish_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sumptuous_o and_o royal_o entertain_v though_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n yet_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o meat_n and_o drink_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v think_v nothing_o he_o have_v too_o dear_a for_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n i_o have_v read_v of_o cyrus_n who_o never_o like_v any_o dish_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o send_v a_o part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o table_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o love_v most_o yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o meat_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o trencher_n with_o this_o kind_n and_o friendly_a salutation_n cyrus_n tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la jucundissima_fw-la king_n cyrus_n send_v you_o this_o because_o he_o like_v it_o best_a himself_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o choice_a and_o dainty_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v entertain_v his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n have_v this_o expression_n non_fw-la aurum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v their_o substantial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n what_o tongue_n or_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o that_o large_a and_o kind_a entertainment_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o child_n on_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n conduct_v all_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o fold_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o like_o a_o valiant_a general_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n ride_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o glorious_a train_n who_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n branch_n in_o their_o hand_n oh_o the_o shouting_n oh_o the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o volley_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o chap._n xv._o sect_n i._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v possess_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o in_o their_o body_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n however_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v john_n 6.39_o 40._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n john_n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o christ_n have_v consider_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.22_o 24._o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o saint_n profession_n job_n confess_v thus_o much_o plain_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o flesh_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n refute_v the_o sadducee_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o that_o opinion_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o argument_n he_o astonish_v the_o multitude_n and_o silence_v the_o sadducee_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o be_v sadducee_n the_o other_o pharisee_n one_o deny_v the_o other_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n act_v 23.6_o sect_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n by_o argument_n 1._o else_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n crucify_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n suffer_v affliction_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o the_o wicked_a esteem_n the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v then_o most_o miserable_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o temporal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v instrument_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o in_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o without_o this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o condemnation_n then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o god_n shall_v delight_v or_o exceed_v in_o justice_n more_o than_o in_o mercy_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n revive_v the_o dead_a hope_n of_o israel_n 12._o ezek._n 37.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o bone_n be_v dry_v there_o and_o their_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v lose_v yet_o then_o do_v their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o always_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o 5._o otherwise_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v not_o repair_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o save_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o destroy_v for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n strength_n and_o christ_n of_o death_n resurrection_n 6._o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o subject_n also_o be_v eternal_a for_o these_o be_v relative_n and_o do_v sese_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la also_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o not_o with_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o the_o live_n sc_n such_o as_o live_v in_o soul_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n live_v eternal_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unless_o we_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o monster_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o head_n from_o the_o member_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14.14_o 7._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v upon_o which_o many_o absurdity_n gross_a heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n will_v ensue_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 13._o ad_fw-la 19_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o sect_n iii_o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o personal_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 1._o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n when_o adam_n descend_v into_o a_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o rib_n which_o awake_v into_o a_o woman_n adam_n sleep_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v and_o his_o awake_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o yea_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v well_o resemble_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o in_o genesis_n chap._n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v adam_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o fashion_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o earth_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o but_o see_v here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o end_v not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o they_o begin_v with_o he_o in_o his_o cradle_n so_o they_o persecute_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n where_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v he_o up_o safe_a enough_o they_o invent_v bond_n beyond_o death_n they_o watch_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v in_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a stone_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o much_o heave_v no_o doubt_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o all_o their_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o a_o diligent_a watch_n set_v to_o
believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n sect_n ix_o see_v here_o the_o sacred_a eagerness_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v neither_o lose_v nor_o change_v a_o dust_n nor_o will_v it_o only_o possess_v but_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mankind_n shall_v feel_v and_o express_v a_o youthful_a spring_n the_o walking-staff_n and_o the_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o help_n and_o distinction_n of_o age_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v suffer_v climacterical_a fate_n oh_o how_o the_o wonder_n will_v almost_o outact_v faith_n when_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o dwarf_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o proper_a man_n when_o the_o limb_n exhale_v with_o famine_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o as_o much_o miracle_n as_o faith_n when_o the_o child_n that_o leave_v its_o own_o soul_n before_o it_o leave_v the_o womb_n shall_v in_o a_o instant_n without_o growth_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o mother_n when_o sleep_n shall_v be_v command_v from_o the_o eyelid_n no_o more_o by_o care_n but_o by_o immortality_n which_o shall_v chase_v death_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o with_o importunate_a triumph_n cry_v out_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o their_o primitive_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o your_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v nothing_o cleave_v to_o they_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n impair_v their_o blessedness_n darken_v or_o blemish_v their_o glory_n st._n paul_n say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o it_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v real_o purify_v it_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o present_v his_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o his_o father_n a_o glorious_a church_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o spotless_a robe_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o present_v the_o church_n a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n the_o father_n look_v on_o his_o church_n mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o christ_n look_v on_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o spotless_a not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o imputation_n in_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a but_o also_o real_o and_o in_o itself_o although_o it_o shall_v receive_v all_o this_o from_o the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o christ_n fullness_n through_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n shall_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n no_o spot_n of_o defilement_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o deformity_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o least_o imperfection_n for_o what_o be_v wrinkle_n but_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o natural_a defect_n when_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exhaust_v or_o consume_v nature_n beginning_n to_o decay_n and_o want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o body_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o body_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n add_v those_o general_a term_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o conceit_n of_o any_o defect_n imaginable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v imagine_v what_o you_o can_v that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n impair_v or_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assure_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n sect_n x._o and_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o remember_v by_o who_o we_o rise_v by_o remember_v he_o by_o who_o we_o fall_v yet_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o original_n of_o their_o humanity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v both_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v his_o best_a paradise_n within_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v for_o his_o help_n never_o do_v woman_n prove_v a_o strong_a help_n to_o man_n before_o the_o virgin-mother_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n then_o though_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o fatal_a apple_n the_o second_o adam_n swallow_v up_o death_n he_o have_v before_o make_v the_o poor_a man_n take_v up_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o walk_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v up_o death_n bed_n and_o walk_v yet_o some_o before_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o saul_n equivocal_a samuel_n and_o some_o rose_n again_o in_o earnest_n but_o to_o die_v again_o in_o earnest_n as_o supererrogate_a lazarus_n that_o pay_v to_o nature_n one_o death_n more_o than_o he_o owe_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v with_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o power_n and_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o love_v and_o glory_n the_o poetical_a chemic_a tell_v we_o plain_o of_o a_o alchymistical_a man_n at_o the_o earth_n centre_n who_o by_o a_o spherical_a diffusion_n of_o his_o virtue_n do_v like_o a_o subterranean_a sun_n improve_v metal_n to_o a_o metamorphosis_n which_o as_o it_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o fable_n so_o by_o a_o devout_a mithology_n may_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o moral_a this_o secret_a workman_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n who_o virtue_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o improve_v carcase_n into_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o as_o the_o witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o his_o power_n of_o which_o something_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v indeed_o to_o advance_v the_o head_n without_o the_o member_n be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o execution_n than_o preferment_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v a_o captain_n or_o leader_n without_o his_o soldier_n then_o without_o his_o arm_n beside_o be_v it_o fit_a when_o the_o master_n be_v rise_v the_o servant_n shall_v lie_v still_o thus_o than_o they_o be_v raise_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o consecration_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v he_o have_v the_o precedency_n both_o in_o order_n and_o virtue_n the_o first-fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o handful_n as_o acceptible_a as_o ripe_a by_o a_o bountiful_a mediation_n obtain_v holiness_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o rest_n this_o first_o offering_n do_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o lord_n rather_o by_o the_o speed_n then_o the_o quantity_n the_o jew_n offer_v this_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o it_o be_v as_o domestic_a as_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o present_a of_o eloquent_a simplicity_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v honour_n and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a oh_o how_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o figure_n solid_a when_o at_o once_o he_o conquer_v for_o we_o death_n and_o heaven_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v but_o the_o first_o handful_n of_o corn_n and_o yet_o as_o powerful_a as_o small_a make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o like_a holiness_n though_o not_o of_o a_o equal_a but_o there_o be_v great_a first-fruit_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v to_o pay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o humility_n so_o those_o of_o pomp_n those_o do_v
without_o door_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o inward_a to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o a_o slave_n and_o instrument_n to_o its_o lust_n yea_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o sinful_a lust_n they_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n defile_v the_o body_n what_o great_a indecorum_n can_v there_o be_v for_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o body_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o debase_v and_o vilify_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v heed_n likewise_o of_o intemperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o also_o dishonour_v the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sensuality_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o stranger_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a it_o set_v a_o man_n below_o a_o rational_a man_n much_o more_o below_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o heart_n who_o hope_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n st._n paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v your_o body_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o you_o servant_n to_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n miserable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n now_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o great_a delight_n be_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o please_v their_o palate_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o savour_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o raise_v his_o heart_n far_o above_o these_o thing_n and_o deni_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o glorify_a saint_n when_o after_o the_o mortification_n and_o diligent_a look_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o find_v himself_o so_o whole_o immerse_v in_o that_o deep_a fountain_n of_o glory_n without_o find_v any_o bottom_n or_o end_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o furtherance_n and_o not_o as_o hindrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v do_v all_o for_o heaven_n that_o this_o among_o other_o may_v be_v one_o good_a evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n prepare_v for_o glory_n fit_v for_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o desire_n to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o present_a evil_n be_v they_o many_o be_v they_o grievous_a suppose_v your_o body_n be_v as_o full_a of_o disease_n as_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n they_o be_v sick_a weak_a crazy_a deform_a blind_a maim_a ulcerous_a leprous_a if_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o thy_o body_n bear_v it_o patient_o for_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v it_o glorious_a like_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 3_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o give_v up_o your_o body_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o evil_a soever_o cruel_a tormentor_n through_o god_n permission_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o your_o carcase_n if_o they_o judge_v thou_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o ear_n of_o eye_n of_o tongue_n of_o hand_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o torment_n martyr_n have_v endure_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o christ_n will_v restore_v those_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n whatsoever_o which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v pull_v from_o you_o use_v 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o die_v neither_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o thy_o body_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o god_n will_v redeem_v this_o body_n of_o thou_o from_o the_o grave_n say_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o my_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o body_n to_o outshine_v in_o glory_n the_o grave_n be_v god_n refining-pot_n where_o he_o refine_v our_o vile_a body_n it_o be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o he_o cast_v our_o glorious_a body_n to_o new_a mould_n they_o it_o be_v his_o workhouse_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o transform_v our_o body_n death_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o put_v off_o these_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o more_o glorious_a final_o be_v exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n since_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o chap._n xvii_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o unconceivable_a blessedness_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o here_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o whereas_o the_o body_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v triumph_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o after_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o brief_o because_o among_o other_o wretched_a doctrine_n hatch_v of_o old_a and_o late_o revive_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o abide_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n but_o two_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o hence_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o translate_v unto_o glory_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a they_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o perfection_n the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a a_o disease_a body_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n so_o than_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a with_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o they_o shall_v utter_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n their_o grace_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o they_o of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o they_o have_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v produce_v against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
utter_a darkness_n but_o through_o god_n permission_n satan_n chain_n be_v sometime_o lengthen_v but_o then_o no_o more_o lengthen_v now_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o assay_v to_o devour_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v walk_v no_o long_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o their_o walk_n meet_v with_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v liberty_n from_o death_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortality_n bondage_n to_o death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o this_o life_n of_o liberty_n glory_n be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o o_o grave_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o hell_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o by_o hell_n there_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grave_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a 6._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o rage_n wrath_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n their_o rage_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o saint_n hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n with_o desire_a freedom_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o their_o godliness_n but_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scoff_v hatred_n rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v put_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o all_o intercourse_n for_o know_v that_o if_o the_o damn_a can_v again_o be_v in_o company_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o will_v persecute_v they_o again_o to_o the_o uttermost_a though_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n now_o hate_v and_o tempt_v they_o though_o they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o torment_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n in_o their_o serve_a god_n 1._o from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v more_o doubt_n and_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n more_o unbelief_n than_o faith_n more_o want_n of_o love_n than_o love_n there_o be_v more_o sin_n than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o understanding_n will_v be_v enlarge_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n full_o and_o perfect_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n our_o hope_n into_o possession_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o seraphical_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o those_o spot_n in_o she_o which_o be_v imperfection_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o resplendent_a than_o now_o so_o the_o grace_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o holy_a than_o now_o they_o be_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o serve_a god_n this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o able_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n if_o perfect_o sanctify_v then_o he_o serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o angel_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n they_o run_v yea_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o much_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o pray_v they_o praise_v god_n acceptable_o though_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o praise_v he_o perfect_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o purpose_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o can_v because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o be_v fetter_v with_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n and_o deadness_n glory_n will_v do_v away_o all_o this_o and_o make_v we_o as_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n do_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o natural_a clog_n which_o the_o body_n in_o this_o state_n of_o union_n fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n be_v animae_fw-la ergastulum_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v pondus_fw-la or_o onus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o burden_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v act_v vigorous_o because_o the_o body_n be_v so_o unwieldy_a the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o meet_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o nimble_a handmaid_n and_o pliable_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o command_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n then_o which_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n prison_n will_v be_v the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v act_v most_o vigorous_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o tire_v out_o the_o body_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v both_o be_v unwearied_a in_o their_o glorious_a service_n the_o body_n than_o will_v be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o a_o spirit_n and_o become_v immortal_a incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o many_o duty_n and_o service_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o the_o saint_n work_n shall_v be_v lessen_v in_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n a_o state_n of_o subjection_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n than_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o now_o they_o be_v many_o duty_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o any_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o all_o pray_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o more_o nor_o fast_o and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o mourn_v for_o sin_n repentance_n will_v be_v do_v away_o yea_o faith_n itself_o as_o many_o divine_n conceive_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o want_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n house_n we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o repent_v no_o more_o because_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o our_o service_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o praise_v god_n in_o admire_a god_n in_o love_a god_n rejoice_v in_o god_n give_v he_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n indeed_o the_o vast_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n o_o you_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o your_o habitation_n and_o delight_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a prison_n a_o house_n of_o correction_n a_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cage_n to_o a_o bird_n so_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o everlose_v their_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n
sure_a of_o his_o bargain_n and_o god_n never_o take_v this_o earnest_n back_o again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 9_o praesentia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la jâ—m_fw-la assecutus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la tibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la chrys_n in_o rom._n homil._n 9_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n establish_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o even_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o to_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o god_n in_o give_v earnest_n to_o assure_v the_o end_n unto_o we_o do_v thereby_o undertake_v against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o achieve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v earne_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o thing_n present_v which_o thou_o have_v already_o attain_v do_v assure_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a earnest_n august_n futura_fw-la sperant_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sperant_fw-la august_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n confirm_v their_o certainty_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.24_o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n though_o hope_n be_v proper_o of_o future_a thing_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n present_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o hope_n as_o with_o worldly_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n do_v many_o time_n fail_v a_o man_n but_o this_o do_v never_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la sed_fw-la anchoram_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o anchor_n say_v chrysostom_n foundation_n be_v many_o time_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shake_n or_o totter_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o ship_n lie_v at_o anchor_n as_o with_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n a_o ship_n when_o it_o lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o movetur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la movetur_fw-la it_o be_v move_v and_o not_o move_v it_o be_v move_v as_o the_o wind_n stir_v it_o but_o not_o move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o anchor_n hold_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v float_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n &_o movetur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la movetur_fw-la he_o may_v be_v both_o move_v and_o not_o move_v for_o he_o stand_v not_o like_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v be_v move_v the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n will_v agitate_v and_o toss_v he_o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n isa_n 54.11_o yet_o not_o move_v that_o he_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o fix_v and_o settle_v he_o where_o there_o be_v steadfastness_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v assuredness_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v must_v go_v before_o to_o sound_v the_o ground_n or_o hope_n can_v do_v its_o office_n for_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o that_o hope_n shall_v have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o without_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o anchor_n shall_v have_v any_o stay_n without_o ground_n to_o fasten_v upon_o this_o hope_v as_o hilary_n note_v be_v not_o a_o presume_v of_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o a_o expectation_n of_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a they_o that_o hope_v say_v theodoret_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v blush_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o now_o say_v s._n august_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncertain_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a thereof_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o which_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n grow_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o saint_n hope_v for_o it_o can_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o work_v this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o eternal_a good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a ground_n to_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o hope_n david_n say_v often_o in_o psal_n 119._o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n chap._n xxx_o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v deprive_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n no_o temptation_n no_o trial_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deprive_v we_o or_o to_o disinherit_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o though_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o endure_v much_o to_o suffer_v much_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n there_o for_o all_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o that_o crown_n 1._o that_o which_o can_v animam_fw-la laedere_fw-la not_o caelum_fw-la privare_fw-la that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o heaven_n i_o have_v heaven_n sure_a as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v my_o soul_n safe_a but_o no_o affliction_n can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v prejudice_v or_o hurt_v the_o soul_n not_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o nor_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o it_o all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o the_o body_n only_o so_o far_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o no_o far_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o that_o comfort_n luk._n 12.4_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o say_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v indeed_o that_o be_v a_o comfort_n worth_a a_o think_n on_o that_o whosoever_o our_o enemy_n be_v or_o whatever_o our_o affliction_n be_v they_o can_v only_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a barbarousness_n of_o nature_n that_o some_o tyrant_n will_v show_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o martyr_a the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v their_o rage_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quench_v with_o their_o blood_n they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o exercise_v fury_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n mangle_v they_o hew_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yea_o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n those_o merciless_a popish_a persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v by_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paul_n fagius_n when_o they_o have_v long_o lie_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n alas_o it_o only_o show_v the_o barbarous_a fury_n of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n it_o do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o to_o the_o innocent_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o apprehend_v this_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o as_o a_o shield_n of_o defiance_n to_o all_o their_o persecutor_n and_o tormentor_n as_o laertius_n write_v of_o anaxarchus_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v pound_v to_o death_n in_o a_o mortar_n with_o pestle_n of_o iron_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ert_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o he_o return_v the_o tyrant_n this_o answer_n do_v it_o say_v he_o pound_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n this_o case_n and_o vessel_n that_o hold_v anaxarchus_n mean_v his_o body_n but_o anaxarchus_n thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v he_o know_v his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n reach_n affliction_n and_o torture_n hurt_v not_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n hurt_v that_o let_v not_o sin_n destroy_v it_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o if_o suffering_n and_o
make_v in_o mercy_n the_o performance_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promiser_n not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z thou_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_z we_o have_v thy_o word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v be_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n chap._n xxxiii_o sect_n i._o show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o not_o sol._n i_o answer_v first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a lover_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o accomplish_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thou_o do_v or_o what_o thou_o suffer_v what_o thy_o action_n or_o what_o thy_o suffering_n be_v as_o what_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o than_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v not_o bare_o he_o that_o have_v do_v most_o or_o suffer_v most_o but_o he_o that_o love_v most_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o luk_n 7.47_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o merciful_a to_o to_o thou_o it_o swallow_v up_o thy_o affection_n and_o draw_v out_o thy_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v not_o unfelt_a in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o we_o gather_v a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n both_o which_o s._n bernard_n well_o declare_v say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o the_o soul_n love_v towards_o god_n and_o by_o feel_v itself_o to_o love_n it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o itself_o be_v belove_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o love_v god_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thou_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o true_a it_o be_v sometime_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v set_v this_o glorious_a crown_n upon_o our_o head_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.4_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o to_o fit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o s._n john_n say_v it_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o yet_o s._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o as_o our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o do_v deserve_o merit_n it_o but_o these_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n for_o first_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o do_v always_o go_v together_o like_a fountain_n and_o stream_n seed_n and_o fruit_n fire_n and_o light_n cause_n and_o effect_v whensoever_o his_o love_n take_v hold_v upon_o we_o it_o generate_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o love_v towards_o he_o again_o we_o read_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o be_v name_v jedidjah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o we_o likewise_o read_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 3.3_o that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n love_n work_v upon_o he_o it_o wrought_v in_o he_o again_o love_v towards_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n love_n to_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o love_n to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o what_o s._n john_n say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o which_o life_n be_v a_o token_n of_o assurance_n by_o which_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n love_v we_o our_o love_v of_o god_n be_v a_o token_n only_o by_o which_o we_o know_v we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o 2._o be_v thou_o holy_a thou_o have_v hence_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v whatsoever_o reward_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o holiness_n be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o be_v you_o pure_a in_o heart_n they_o only_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 5.8_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o life_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o beware_v how_o thou_o do_v go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n answer_v thy_o lust_n thy_o temptation_n thy_o wicked_a company_n that_o seduce_v and_o entice_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o solomon_n answer_v bathsheba_n when_o she_o desire_v abishag_fw-mi for_o adonijah_n let_v he_o take_v my_o kingdom_n too_o so_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o lust_n to_o thy_o temptation_n to_o thy_o wicked_a company_n if_o you_o beg_v my_o company_n then_o take_v away_o my_o kingdom_n too_o take_v away_o my_o glory_n take_v away_o my_o happiness_n too_o take_v heed_n of_o lay_v down_o thy_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o any_o lust_n as_o samson_n do_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o dalilah_n what_o say_v she_o to_o he_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n so_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o lust_n by_o thy_o sinful_a pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o but_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o expect_v angel_n to_o carry_v thou_o like_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n will_v take_v thou_o and_o hurry_v thou_o into_o belzebub_n bosom_n nothing_o but_o sin_n will_v make_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n and_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v fit_v thou_o for_o glory_n that_o can_v make_v thou_o capable_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v be_v gracious_a here_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v glorious_a hereafter_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v pure_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_n which_o must_v receive_v it_o be_v pure_a also_o god_n will_v put_v pure_a glory_n into_o pure_a vessel_n what_o ado_n have_v queen_n esther_n before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n est_fw-la 2.12_o she_o be_v to_o purify_v herself_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o she_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v queen_n six_o month_n with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n than_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v a_o earthly_a prince_n expect_v such_o exact_a purification_n before_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n expect_v our_o purify_n ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v clothe_v our_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n will_v put_v the_o pure_a white_a
unserviceable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v against_o their_o very_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o must_v be_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o sinful_a rebel_n moreover_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o high_a and_o ultimate_a perfection_n sin_n spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o perfection_n but_o this_o natural_a inclination_n be_v still_o in_o the_o creature_n perfection_n and_o duration_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o perfection_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o creature_n till_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o earnest_o expect_v that_o manifestation_n the_o saint_n expect_v christ_n manifestation_n in_o glory_n for_o till_o he_o appear_v they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o creature_n expect_v their_o appearance_n for_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n sect_n vi_o now_o if_o the_o creature_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o answerable_a measure_n of_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v into_o glorious_a liberty_n not_o into_o glory_n itself_o as_o calvin_n loc._n calvin_n in_o loc._n note_v do_v thus_o wait_v for_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o it_o main_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o day_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n till_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v this_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o long_o for_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o glory_n solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n and_o bid_v he_o learn_v of_o he_o diligence_n and_o industry_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n go_v to_o the_o creature_n thou_o dull_a and_o slothful_a man_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o own_o glory_n the_o creature_n expect_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o expect_v their_o own_o glory_n the_o creature_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o creature_n put_v forth_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v why_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v their_o head_n down_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o we_o slack_v in_o our_o expectation_n shall_v senseless_a creature_n outstrip_v those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o grace_n shall_v their_o hope_n outstrip_v our_o hope_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n and_o that_o you_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v i_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o earnest_a expectation_n you_o have_v but_o poor_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o your_o own_o glory_n who_o expectation_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o faint_a if_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o very_a glory_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o more_o earnest_n will_v they_o be_v in_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o more_o earnest_o expect_v our_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v our_o earthly-mindedness_a we_o mind_v earth_n so_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o expect_v heaven_n so_o little_a chap._n x._o show_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o equality_n between_o a_o believer_n present_a suffering_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n sect_n i._o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n proportion_n or_o equality_n between_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v their_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o glory_n comparison_n between_o they_o be_v odious_a we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o affliction_n on_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o they_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ensue_a particular_n i._o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n between_o they_o than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o molehill_n and_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n a_o little_a pebble_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o diamond_n 1._o you_o suffer_v perhaps_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v all_o goodness_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n before_o he_o what_o then_o be_v thy_o good_n thy_o riches_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o suppose_v you_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o house_n and_o land_n you_o shall_v possess_v a_o great_a kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o earthly_a possession_n and_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o point_n what_o be_v thy_o house_n and_o land_n to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o do_v you_o suffer_v mock_n revile_n evil_a speaking_n reproach_n before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n christ_n will_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n what_o be_v man_n revile_n and_o defamation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a angel_n 4._o perhaps_o you_o suffer_v imprisonment_n you_o may_v lie_v in_o nasty_a dungeon_n your_o foot_n may_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n your_o hand_n manacle_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o you_o shall_v walk_v at_o large_a in_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v here_o you_o be_v man_n prisoner_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n here_o you_o be_v fetter_v captive_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n 5._o you_o may_v suffer_v present_a banishment_n from_o your_o country_n from_o your_o wife_n child_n parent_n kindred_n friend_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o live_v among_o all_o glorious_a saint_n 6._o for_o the_o present_a you_o may_v suffer_v much_o sorrow_n tear_n may_v be_v your_o meat_n and_o drink_v continual_o but_o what_o be_v your_o present_a sorrow_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n one_o drop_n of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o rejoice_v with_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n what_o be_v your_o drop_a tear_n to_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7._o at_o present_v you_o may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n may_v set_v crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o your_o head_n have_v devil_n paint_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o john_n huss_n or_o you_o may_v have_v crown_n of_o straw_n put_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o derision_n as_o some_o other_o martyr_n or_o crown_n of_o thorn_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n 8._o put_v case_n you_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n of_o which_o cup_n many_o million_o of_o heaven_n worthy_n have_v drink_v put_v case_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a torment_a death_n a_o burn_a a_o saw_v asunder_o you_o be_v stone_v or_o bury_v alive_a or_o starve_v to_o death_n or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o lion_n whatsoever_o the_o death_n be_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a
have_v sin_n in_o you_o you_o do_v deserve_v that_o all_o plague_n misery_n curse_n death_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n on_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o glory_n be_v altogether_o undue_a the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n your_o title_n to_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n so_o shall_v be_v your_o possession_n of_o it_o mere_a grace_n you_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n redeem_a to_o glory_n call_v to_o glory_n engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o glory_n before_o you_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v make_v our_o suffering_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n to_o ordain_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o condition_n as_o naaman_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o murmur_v at_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o be_v clean_a my_o lord_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o see_v he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o have_v god_n require_v of_o we_o hard_a condition_n go_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o million_o of_o year_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v glorify_v shall_v not_o we_o do_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o require_v and_o command_v we_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o for_o this_o present_a time_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o a_o short_a life_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o we_o courageous_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o present_a time_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o affliction_n and_o future_a glory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o affliction_n be_v either_o our_o body_n or_o our_o estate_n liberty_n only_o outward_a thing_n not_o the_o soul_n caesar_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n over_o that_o say_v the_o martyr_n to_o his_o persecutor_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v when_o god_n permit_v kill_v thy_o body_n imprison_v thy_o body_n spoil_v thou_o of_o thy_o good_n expose_v thy_o body_n to_o hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a evil_n but_o as_o for_o thy_o soul_n the_o wrath_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o glory_n be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n unspeakable_a glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o your_o body_n god_n kill_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n with_o knowledge_n pureness_n and_o joy_n and_o their_o body_n with_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n and_o sunlike_a splendour_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v but_o in_o part_n but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o whole_a they_o suffer_v but_o in_o these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o because_o of_o sin_n subject_n to_o misery_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v partake_v in_o glory_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o future_a glory_n no_o christian_a suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o mitigate_v their_o suffering_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o will_n he_o that_o suffer_v most_o may_v suffer_v more_o but_o future_a glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o far_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o full_a press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o forecited_n place_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o exceed_a weighty_a observe_v the_o gradation_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v weighty_a when_o as_o affliction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v but_o light_n 2._o glory_n shall_v be_v exceed_o weighty_a beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o affliction_n 3._o as_o if_o this_o be_v too_o little_a he_o add_v shall_v be_v more_o exceed_o weighty_a 4._o as_o if_o this_o be_v too_o little_a he_o add_v the_o word_n far_a shall_v be_v far_o more_o exceed_a weighty_a the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n because_o he_o can_v not_o express_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o suffer_a christian_n the_o future_a happiness_n of_o believer_n pass_v all_o utterance_n and_o understanding_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o evil_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v receive_v all_o kind_n of_o good_n all_o kind_n and_o degree_n god_n give_v out_o suffering_n by_o parcel_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o lump_n some_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v torture_v other_o to_o be_v mock_v other_o to_o be_v imprison_v 38._o heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o other_o to_o be_v stone_v some_o to_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o other_o to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_n some_o suffer_v one_o kind_n of_o evil_n other_o another_o one_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o but_o now_o their_o future_a glory_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v conducible_a to_o make_v they_o eternal_o bless_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o cry_v david_n psal_n 31.19_o he_o give_v they_o drop_n of_o sorrow_n sea_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o give_v they_o spark_n of_o torment_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sun_n full_a of_o glory_n what_o goodness_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n god_n place_v in_o paradise_n tree_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o adam_n delight_n heaven_n be_v god_n own_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v there_o for_o delight_n and_o blessedness_n in_o a_o word_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o his_o own_o joy_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o comfort_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v nothing_o 10._o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a they_o suffer_v the_o same_o evil_n from_o man_n but_o for_o different_a cause_n the_o wicked_a suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n the_o godly_a suffer_v for_o do_v well_o the_o community_n of_o affliction_n st._n paul_n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n patient_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n have_v take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n look_v over_o your_o affliction_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o man_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n with_o you_o but_o now_o this_o future_a glory_n be_v a_o believer_n peculiar_a portion_n wicked_a man_n may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v endure_v cruel_a mock_n but_o shall_v never_o share_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n that_o glory_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n reserve_v only_o for_o believer_n make_v it_o the_o more_o invaluable_a put_v case_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o for_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v judge_v the_o state_n of_o such_o man_n incomparable_o comfortable_a above_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n be_v common_a to_o unbeliever_n with_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n chap._n xi_o use_v this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o cause_n christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o fall_v into_o affliction_n after_o affliction_n james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n do_v not_o only_o count_v it_o joy_n but_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n joy_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o joy_v only_o in_o this_o when_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v affliction_n a_o strange_a exhortation_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o all_o joy_n to_o be_v mock_v revile_v persecute_v hate_a imprison_a torture_a to_o have_v our_o body_n bind_v at_o stake_n shall_v